personage_n than_o those_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n that_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundreth_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o find_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o continue_v your_o unfruitful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v though_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v express_o against_o it_o o_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o hoodwink_v your_o hearer_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n phi._n you_o be_v very_o rife_o with_o your_o reproach_n theo._n i_o may_v just_o give_v you_o some_o often_o remembrance_n but_o that_o i_o more_o respect_v the_o seemelyne_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o your_o attempt_n who_o neglect_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n canon_n church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o insolency_n and_o madness_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o your_o action_n philand_n you_o do_v but_o slander_v us._n theoph._n we_o have_v hitherto_o slander_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_a we_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n though_o we_o fawn_v on_o you_o less_o catholic_a your_o mass_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v now_o reject_v what_o have_v it_o in_o it_o either_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a or_o any_o way_n concordable_a with_o christ_n institution_n philand_n you_o can_v never_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a match_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n observance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v none_o be_v more_o apostolic_a more_o catholic_a more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o example_n than_o our_o mass_n fol._n and_o your_o profane_a supper_n 4â—4_n have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o your_o 448._o communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o your_o 228._o caluin_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n theo._n tie_v up_o your_o doggish_a if_o not_o devilish_a eloquence_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n they_o though_o you_o take_v some_o pride_n in_o broach_v these_o blasphemy_n your_o poisonful_a tongue_n and_o unblushing_a face_n may_v injury_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v have_v kindle_v i_o see_v to_o some_o choler_n that_o spare_v we_o such_o speech_n for_o follow_v the_o very_a sampler_n &_o original_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o possible_o may_v phi._n you_o follow_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o side_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o be_v no_o right_a friar_n if_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o yourselves_o but_o leave_v your_o scoff_n &_o vaunt_n at_o home_n &_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n phi._n 20._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o belike_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the._n supper_n if_o you_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n untouched_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o more_o importance_n phi._n you_o may_v swear_v for_o that_o and_o keep_v your_o oath_n theo._n then_o if_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v discuss_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o your_o sharp_a and_o eager_a stomach_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vagary_n and_o resaliry_n to_o and_o fro_o your_o mass_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a deserve_v you_o not_o to_o bear_v back_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o have_v bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infernal_a saint_n to_o the_o shrine_n whence_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n when_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o will_v be_v never_o but_o you_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o fear_v you_o take_v the_o foil_n theo._n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o your_o appetite_n we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o bring_v we_o not_o dripping_n and_o say_v they_o be_v dainty_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 11._o and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v name_n small_a reason_n as_o i_o say_v to_o name_v the_o say_a holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n theo._n malice_n burst_v out_o at_o your_o tongue_n end_n scripture_n when_o you_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o authorise_v they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o part_n continue_v they_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o maundie_n have_v sundry_a name_n that_o we_o find_v authenticallie_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 10._o lord_n table_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o think_v till_o this_o time_n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o bâ—caâ—se_v your_o hold_n in_o he_o be_v very_o small_a you_o add_v that_o the_o most_o of_o yourselves_o also_o do_v now_o so_o think_v a_o worshipful_a catch_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o own_o verdict_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v to_o have_v it_o currant_n phi._n we_o mean_v not_o ourselves_o theo._n you_o can_v mean_v none_o father_n but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v so_o of_o our_o side_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o any_o be_v good_a author_n as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o adherent_n who_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a yet_o be_v you_o too_o young_a to_o bid_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o rise_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o give_v you_o place_n augustine_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v sacrament_n hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n hierome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n add_v 11._o now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o use_v it_o but_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o meet_v rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o 27_o the_o apostle_n touch_v they_o more_o dreadfullie_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n send_v they_o to_o that_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n deliver_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n for_o that_o supper_n have_v all_o that_o be_v present_a sit_v together_o in_o common_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n *_o as_o ibidem_fw-la
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n â—o_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â—_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâ—se_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
earthly_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o rather_o to_o mark_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o base_a condition_n and_o natural_a digestion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n will_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v unless_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v consume_v theo._n his_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n for_o religion_n and_o reverence_n rather_o to_o the_o inward_a force_n than_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v instruction_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o draw_v the_o receiver_n from_o that_o which_o their_o eye_n behold_v to_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v to_o the_o secreter_n and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o abolish_n the_o one_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v without_o line_n or_o letter_n betwixt_o eucharist_n wherefore_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n by_o the_o seraphim_n tongue_n which_o esay_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n can_v this_o be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n other_o that_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o a_o seraphim_n his_o hand_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n except_o you_o be_v past_o your_o five_o wit_n you_o will_v say_v no_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n persuade_v the_o communicant_n so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o the_o latter_a word_n infer_v no_o such_o change_n why_o shall_v the_o former_a if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n why_o be_v you_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o first_o utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrysostom_n intent_n be_v no_o more_o to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o vehement_a amplification_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o fiery_a coal_n as_o esay_n do_v in_o his_o vision_n from_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o kendle_n they_o what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v base_o mind_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o belly_n with_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o they_o make_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n therefore_o force_v no_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n receive_v word_n but_o lead_v the_o receiver_n from_o think_v on_o the_o weak_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o religious_a consideration_n not_o with_o any_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n phi._n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o theophilact_v jesuit_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v flesh_n theo._n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi or_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o your_o fellow_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o speech_n itself_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tertul._n marcionem_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o water_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o nor_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n pedago_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n cyprian_a 3._o we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n knead_v together_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n origen_n matth._n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n austen_n bread_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v expound_v this_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o the_o first_o be_v knead_v of_o many_o corn_n into_o one_o lump_n the_o other_o be_v press_v of_o many_o cluster_n into_o one_o liquor_n that_o than_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n can_v tell_v you_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n christ_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hesychius_n he_o mean_v 12._o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n savore_v of_o late_a age_n and_o writer_n and_o cross_v that_o course_n of_o speech_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n observe_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o rest_n theophilact_v bread_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o other_o word_n say_v 14._o speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la christ_n keep_v the_o shape_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyrill_n open_v his_o own_o say_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n bread_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n for_o the_o soul_n think_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o this_o that_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o neither_o judge_v they_o by_o taste_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o this_o assertion_n we_o grant_v be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o bread_n mean_v no_o common_a no_o bare_a bread_n in_o which_o assertion_n other_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o justinus_n 2._o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a &_o usual_a bread_n or_o accustom_a drink_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n ireneus_fw-la
naught_o why_o shall_v it_o have_v chamber_n a_o christian_n prince_n may_v not_o pardon_v or_o wink_v at_o your_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o that_o sleight_n of_o permit_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v consent_v 1._o elie_n reprove_v his_o son_n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o punish_v of_o god_n for_o his_o indulgence_n 2._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o connivance_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o lodge_v or_o bid_v a_o heretic_n god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n then_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o your_o sacrilegious_a profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o licence_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o blasphemy_n &_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o plague_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v request_v to_o wink_v at_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o pagan_n in_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n dissuade_v he_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n serve_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n connivance_n &_o you_o serve_v that_o mighty_a god_n he_o that_o serve_v this_o god_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n &_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o her_o princely_a vocation_n without_o any_o shrink_n or_o waver_v have_v be_v so_o long_o plant_v &_o be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o her_o majesty_n devoute_a mind_n that_o no_o possible_a mean_n ever_o can_v as_o you_o present_o find_v ever_o shall_v as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n quench_v in_o her_o highness_n that_o religious_a affection_n phi._n this_o the_o apostle_n &_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n &_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n theo._n what_o do_v they_o mass_n merchandise_n private_a mass_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o demie_fw-fr communion_n do_v they_o mock_v the_o simple_a with_o prayer_n not_o understand_v or_o weary_v they_o with_o empty_a gesture_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o priest_n &_o people_n join_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n taste_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v &_o offer_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o hart_n &_o voice_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wound_v &_o blood_n yâ—_z be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v in_o prison_n while_o persecution_n last_v in_o chamber_n if_o necessity_n force_v &_o in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o christian_n frequent_v strain_v cyprian_n word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v for_o your_o vanity_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o prison_n in_o heap_n lest_o their_o resort_n be_v note_v of_o infidel_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o access_n deny_v he_o rather_o advise_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o deacon_n by_o course_n shall_v visit_v the_o confessor_n to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cornelius_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v they_o naked_a &_o unarmed_a who_o we_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o the_o skirmish_n but_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o eucharist_n have_v that_o virtue_n to_o safeguard_n the_o receiver_n how_o do_v we_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n except_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o communicant_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 11._o he_o that_o conclude_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n doubtless_o never_o mean_v to_o procure_v they_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o receive_v of_o either_o athanasius_n refuse_v leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n do_v communicate_v in_o private_a house_n with_o such_o as_o favour_v eustathius_n it_o skill_v not_o where_o but_o what_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n &_o element_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o break_v &_o give_v that_o all_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n to_o divide_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o may_v drink_v thereof_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v who_o first_o ordain_v this_o mystery_n do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v that_o i_o say_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o do_v and_o as_o for_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n search_n of_o temporal_a officer_n &_o watchfulness_n of_o poor_a minister_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v your_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o requite_v you_o with_o the_o flame_n you_o kindle_v in_o england_n to_o burn_v your_o brethren_n to_o dust_n with_o that_o holy_a house_n which_o your_o friar_n have_v plant_v in_o spain_n resemble_v the_o torture_n of_o nero_n garden_n mercy_n with_o the_o massacre_n of_o province_n piedmont_n and_o paris_n let_v pass_n with_o silence_n the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o your_o inordinate_a rage_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v your_o murder_n past_a and_o soften_v your_o unmerciful_a heart_n in_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o lamb_n lease_n belike_o that_o you_o startle_v thus_o at_o the_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n wherewith_o this_o realm_n seek_v your_o amendment_n and_o suck_v not_o your_o blood_n compare_v the_o penalty_n which_o you_o fret_v at_o with_o the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n to_o show_v you_o favour_n above_o your_o desert_n have_v ease_v the_o burden_n and_o temper_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o ancient_a edict_n which_o restrain_v such_o as_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n august_n from_o buy_v sell_v dispose_n bequthe_v good_n or_o land_n by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o from_o receive_v any_o legacy_n or_o enjoy_v their_o father_n inheritance_n the_o place_n where_o schismatical_a service_n be_v say_v chapel_n or_o house_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n weight_n in_o gold_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v s._n austen_n when_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o some_o part_n of_o these_o penalty_n to_o be_v release_v give_v this_o quick_a &_o stout_a answer_n 48._o yea_o marry_o what_o else_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v this_o constitution_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v you_o &_o you_o without_o fear_n spoil_n christ_n of_o all_o his_o penalty_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v permit_v you_o to_o make_v your_o last_o will_n and_o you_o with_o cavil_a reverse_v that_o which_o god_n bequeath_v our_o father_n that_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v your_o contract_n may_v be_v good_a and_o you_o share_v that_o among_o you_o which_o christ_n buy_v when_o he_o be_v sell_v that_o you_o may_v free_o give_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o child_n from_o east_n to_o west_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o your_o body_n rest_n and_o you_o drive_v christ_n from_o the_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n nay_o nay_o let_v prince_n on_o god_n name_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n you_o need_v not_o complain_v of_o rigour_n so_o long_o as_o our_o penal_a statute_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o these_o law_n those_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n commend_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o persecution_n that_o you_o suffer_v in_o england_n and_o your_o untrue_a report_n shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v the_o great_a brunt_n your_o friend_n do_v bear_v till_o this_o last_o revolt_n which_o you_o procure_v if_o they_o join_v therewithal_o no_o traitorous_a intent_n be_v imprisonment_n where_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o good_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o succour_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o base_a among_o they_o never_o know_v what_o dungeon_n stock_n or_o iron_n mean_v yet_o say_v you_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o handle_v
be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o profess_v you_o make_v none_o at_o all_o theoph._n christ_n you_o say_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o blessing_n philand_n he_o use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v theoph._n why_o walk_v you_o thus_o in_o cloud_n bless_v with_o we_o be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o your_o two_o forefinger_n use_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v you_o mean_v philand_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bread_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v theo._n thanks_o he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o take_v in_o christ_n institution_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v it_o theoph._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v you_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a can_v you_o spell_v it_o philand_n yea_o sir_n and_o construe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o theoph._n then_o i_o trust_v your_o cunning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o know_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o express_v the_o lord_n action_n and_o benediction_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o cross_n with_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o bread_n philand_n father_n but_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o bless_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v s._n mark_n reprove_v s._n luke_n &_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o phil._n no_o i_o think_v the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o all_o their_o report_n meet_v full_a in_o one_o congruence_n theoph._n and_o otherwise_o to_o say_v or_o think_v be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o halt_v in_o his_o tale_n nor_o dissent_v from_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a moment_n as_o this_o be_v philand_n he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v thereof_o theop._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o since_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o word_n equivalent_a and_o not_o to_o cross_v with_o finger_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o you_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o to_o god_n but_o bless_v the_o very_a element_n yea_o no_o word_n plain_o convince_v your_o puerilitie_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o relieve_v yourself_o supra_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o evident_o refel_v your_o cross_n with_o finger_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a import_v speech_n utter_v by_o month_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n draw_v or_o cross_v the_o finger_n phil._n let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v it_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n he_o do_v it_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v theop._n this_o be_v the_o right_a behaviour_n of_o your_o rhemish_a translatour_n to_o wrangle_v and_o trifle_n about_o phrase_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n you_o affirm_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n that_o be_v use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o or_o over_o it_o blessing_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v both_o those_o word_n join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o like_a force_n as_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n 24._o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o bless_v man_n other_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o of_o their_o blessing_n we_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v they_o prosper_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o 27._o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o 48._o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o 6._o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n prescribe_v they_o we_o may_v also_o bless_v the_o time_n place_n place_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o god_n show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o so_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 25._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o bless_a be_v thy_o speech_n or_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o go_v to_o shed_v blood_n where_o he_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o woman_n as_o the_o mean_n her_o word_n as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o occasion_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o use_v the_o bloody_a revenge_n which_o he_o determine_v against_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o say_v solomon_n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o tree_n whereby_o righteousness_n come_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 3._o job_n and_o 20._o jeremie_n use_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o use_v be_v bless_v we_o must_v likewise_o bless_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o be_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o &_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v our_o food_n &_o all_o other_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o pleasure_n &_o our_o comfort_n since_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bless_v one_o another_o table_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n everlasting_a promise_n &_o therefore_o we_o ready_o receive_v s._n paul_n adjection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n marry_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n we_o take_v not_o for_o it_o cross_v or_o charm_v the_o cup_n with_o a_o it_o set_a number_n &_o order_n of_o sign_n &_o proffer_v as_o you_o use_v at_o your_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o it_o make_n of_o our_o earnest_a &_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o our_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o by_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v take_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o we_o according_a â—o_o his_o son_n institution_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o increse_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o faith_n the_o quikn_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n &_o preserve_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n all_o other_o thing_n &_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n cup._n the_o very_a principle_n of_o prayer_n &_o piety_n do_v approve_v &_o confirm_v whereas_o your_o hover_v &_o blow_v over_o the_o chalice_n your_o cross_n &_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thwart_v and_o then_o lift_v of_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o unjoin_v of_o thumb_n and_o
in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o action_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o word_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o say_v this_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o repeat_n and_o use_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v theo._n yea_o but_o i_o add_v that_o his_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a phi._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o theo._n there_o be_v but_o when_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o well_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o patient_a the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o vain_a phi._n yet_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o theo._n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o minister_a the_o make_a be_v superfluous_a be_v phi._n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n &_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o theo._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n institution_n theo._n christ_n institution_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v a_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n provide_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v provide_v &_o so_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o supper_n imploi_v the_o use_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o element_n phi._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n offering_n be_v rather_o require_v than_o eat_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o and_o offer_v it_o but_o take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o eat_v which_o chrâ—st_v command_v you_o neglect_v offer_v which_o â—e_n do_v not_o command_v you_o esteem_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ._n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o theo._n you_o know_v we_o press_v you_o with_o that_o say_n of_o he_o phâ—_n do_v this_o that_o be_v vitula_fw-la offer_v this_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v but_o where_o say_v christ_n so_o phi._n doubt_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v by_o but_o what_o word_n christ_n use_v phi._n hâ—_n sâ—ide_o do_v this_o theo._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o for_o so_o the_o demonstrative_a bind_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n theo._n 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n or_o else_o your_o sacrifice_a be_v clean_o without_o christ_n command_v phi._n christ_n himselve_o seem_v to_o mention_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n tense_n which_o be_v shed_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v the_o foretel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n present_o to_o ensue_v phi._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a and_o not_o the_o future_a tense_n theo._n and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o specify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v at_o the_o table_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v put_v he_o twice_o to_o death_n &_o make_v the_o late_a death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v utter_o idle_a for_o 10._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o death_n &_o cross_v the_o next_o day_n be_v superfluous_a if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o obtain_v over_o night_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o speak_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o that_o which_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v follow_v &_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v behold_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n import_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o then_o make_v offer_v but_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o coâ—maunded_v we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o retain_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o else_o renounce_v both_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n with_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n phi._n we_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o as_o you_o know_v by_o our_o canon_n we_o bound_v all_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n theo._n let_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v you_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n phi._n we_o do_v though_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n it_o in_o punishment_n enough_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a you_o can_v not_o impose_v make_v your_o canon_n as_o severe_a as_o you_o will_n phil._n yet_o you_o see_v we_o bind_v they_o to_o communicate_v theophil_n you_o shall_v break_v christ_n institution_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o philand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o theophil_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n philand_n of_o his_o action_n they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o his_o example_n and_o ordinance_n philand_n we_o grant_v theo._n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n perform_v before_o we_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n or_o omit_v of_o his_o word_n do_v philand_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v theo._n of_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v for_o christ_n charge_v he_o and_o not_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v phi._n then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o last_o position_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o observe_v christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n word_n he_o transgress_v christ_n institution_n theoph._n then_o your_o priest_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n institution_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v phi._n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n though_o some_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o declare_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n &_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n unto_o other_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o though_o therefore_o your_o priest_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o his_o part_n mean_v yet_o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o other_o &_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v certain_a your_o priest_n neither_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o as_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v do_v
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâ—ler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—tration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n â—aith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
be_v fiâ—lie_o prepare_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v so_o worthy_a a_o ghost_n phil._n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o theoph._n if_o that_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v by_o natural_a digestion_n into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v likewise_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n roof_n but_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n &_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a presence_n &_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a since_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o 14._o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v and_o â—_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o not_o in_o our_o mouth_n or_o belly_n by_o any_o local_a and_o real_a comprehension_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n any_o whit_n the_o strong_a or_o better_a for_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o our_o weakness_n be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o more_o true_o by_o his_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n sacrament_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n more_o true_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sign_n s._n hierom_n say_v 147._o ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la commederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n austen_n say_v 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o livelie_a bread_n and_o that_o he_o call_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o in_o the_o member_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o know_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o die_v so_o long_o before_o you_o liturgy_n phi._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o liturgy_n theo._n well_o we_o may_v hereafter_o when_o you_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o his_o liturgy_n phi._n the_o greek_a exemplar_n have_v they_o theo._n not_o those_o which_o either_o erasmus_n or_o leo_fw-la thuscus_n have_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a if_o you_o have_v get_v new_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a reason_n be_v you_o publish_v they_o and_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o before_o we_o regard_v they_o phi._n so_o we_o will_n theo._n and_o with_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o origen_n word_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sacred_a communion_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o evasion_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o intrusion_n for_o neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostom_n have_v any_o such_o reference_n phi._n see_v the_o book_n theo._n never_o appeal_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o cunning_n in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o bid_v we_o often_o 11._o see_v the_o father_n and_o there_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v see_v they_o where_o you_o come_v in_o thick_a with_o they_o and_o there_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o allege_v their_o word_n when_o you_o use_v their_o name_n or_o say_v you_o see_v they_o not_o we_o list_v not_o at_o your_o bid_n to_o go_v seek_v for_o oyster_n in_o the_o ocean_n philand_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o see_v they_o theoph._n they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o allegation_n and_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v tiding_n of_o you_o marry_o now_o their_o word_n come_v short_a of_o your_o assertion_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o many_o father_n where_o he_o must_v pick_v out_o what_o he_o can_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o corrupt_v they_o since_o you_o bid_v he_o see_v they_o but_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o quote_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v be_v they_o never_o so_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o number_n and_o weary_a the_o learned_a with_o not_o express_v what_o word_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o needful_a phi._n they_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o sacrament_n avoid_v it_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o origen_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v far_o off_o i_o mean_v from_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n after_o consecration_n he_o say_v chrys._n ipse_fw-la domine_fw-la caelitus_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la tibi_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la thou_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n on_o thy_o servant_n that_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr throno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ades_fw-la behold_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o god_n from_z thy_o holy_a habitation_n sacrament_n and_o from_z the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o he_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o servant_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o look_v for_o sanctification_n not_o from_o the_o patent_n or_o chalice_n phi._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o
austen_n in_o plain_a term_n conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n phi._n sir_n you_o be_v misconstrue_v all_o this_o while_n the_o verb_n which_o couple_v both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n together_o body_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v simple_o that_o but_o this_o to_o be_v real_o change_v in_o that_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n that_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o my_o body_n theo._n sir_n you_o shuffle_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v your_o dream_n &_o yet_o you_o escape_v not_o the_o rock_n which_o you_o think_v to_o shun_v if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n that_o be_v become_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o construction_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o will_v interpret_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v be_v true_a say_v you_o unless_o the_o bread_n lose_v first_o his_o substance_n and_o ceaâ—e_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o so_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n you_o expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n beside_o in_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v christ._n bead_n be_v christ_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n &_o change_v into_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v christ_n without_o all_o question_n be_v christ_n &_o so_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o exposition_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o former_a phi._n well_o yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n theo._n thither_o be_v you_o fain_o to_o fly_v when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v with_o the_o sequeles_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o to_o expound_v his_o speech_n say_v this_o must_v first_o vanish_v away_o and_o then_o my_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o accident_n though_o this_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n maze_n be_v my_o body_n phi._n this_o be_v sophistry_n which_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v any_o it_o be_v you_o &_o not_o we_o you_o first_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n with_o one_o accord_n witness_v &_o &_o deliver_v &_o then_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n you_o hatch_v your_o carnal_a &_o local_a presence_n against_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o sit_v your_o fancy_n you_o rack_v &_o wrench_v they_o till_o you_o bring_v both_o they_o to_o nothing_o and_o yourselves_o to_o a_o maze_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v where_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v their_o interpretation_n you_o have_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o perplexity_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n or_o impiety_n ease_v yourselves_o of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o you_o be_v now_o plunge_v in_o up_o hard_a to_o the_o ear_n phi._n what_o interpretation_n mean_v you_o theo._n that_o which_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v &_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n and_o what_o exposition_n be_v that_o literal_a but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o urge_v &_o you_o resist_v the._n show_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o will_v receive_v your_o sense_n phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n what_o need_v you_o repeat_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v we_o offer_v it_o phi._n not_o a_o father_n that_o ever_o avouch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o take_v theo._n not_o a_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a phi._n how_o will_v you_o lie_v if_o you_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o can_v name_v you_o present_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o exquisite_a term_n shall_v affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a do_v theo._n shall_v they_o be_v ancient_a phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o ancient_a you_o will_v have_v they_o belike_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v theo._n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o age_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o shall_v be_v ancient_a theo._n damascene_fw-la perhaps_o &_o theophilact_v phi._n yea_o epiphanius_n euthymius_n and_o many_o other_o the._n many_o other_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_o these_o four_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o first_o ordayner_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v marry_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o body_n unite_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o element_n that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v much_o less_o do_v these_o late_a writer_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n intend_v to_o gainsay_v the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n howsoever_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v loath_a that_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n which_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o phi._n figurative_a a_o bare_a figure_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o that_o end_n they_o urge_v the_o very_a letter_n as_o exclude_v all_o trope_n &_o figure_n which_o you_o now_o take_v up_o in_o a_o spleen_n to_o frustrate_v our_o proof_n theo._n do_v the_o father_n mean_v to_o frustrate_v your_o proof_n when_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o doctrine_n many_o hundrethe_n before_o you_o or_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v hear_v of_o philand_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o have_v show_v you_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fray_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v rather_o kill_v than_o quicken_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o forgo_v they_o all_o if_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o make_v express_o with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o direct_o tertullian_n marc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n martion_n understand_v not_o this_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o against_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightner_n of_o antiquity_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v augustine_n discuss_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n 57_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v signify_v common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n &_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n &_o many_o such_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v
after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n under_o accident_n neither_o for_o your_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o we_o chief_o detest_v in_o your_o real_a presence_n thus_o the_o great_a storm_n from_o which_o you_o think_v no_o roose_n can_v rescue_v we_o be_v half_o overpast_v and_o no_o hurt_n do_v if_o the_o rest_n fall_v as_o fair_a beside_o we_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o your_o to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o practise_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n do_v which_o be_v lurk_v at_o home_n to_o infuse_v a_o rebellion_n or_o stir_v abroad_o to_o boil_v it_o up_o to_o his_o height_n your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o reflorish_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n you_o must_v lay_v more_o plot_n and_o make_v new_a marriage_n your_o time_n be_v short_a your_o rage_n great_a phi._n when_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o reason_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o treason_n but_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n you_o speak_v this_o month_n but_o a_o answer_n if_o that_o be_v all_o you_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o lackâ—_n â—aweâ—_n the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o eat_v the_o real_a &_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o your_o mouth_n &_o throat_n be_v foul_o abuse_v &_o their_o word_n ignorant_o misconstrue_v if_o not_o purposely_o pervert_v phi._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n i_o see_v by_o your_o wind_a you_o will_v run_v to_o their_o meaning_n theo._n what_o wrong_a be_v that_o if_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n i_o recall_v you_o to_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o their_o wordâ—_n phi._n if_o you_o may_v make_v rule_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o wise_a work_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v theo._n if_o themselves_n make_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o hearer_n lest_o their_o word_n shall_v happy_o be_v mistake_v you_o show_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o phi._n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o repel_v they_o phi._n well_o then_o what_o be_v they_o the._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o will_v serve_v this_o turn_n phi._n that_o one_o then_o what_o be_v it_o the._n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v you_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o eat_v with_o tooth_n sacrament_n or_o his_o blood_n real_o drink_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n which_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n &_o stomach_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n thâ—y_v bear_v after_o consecration_n phi._n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o such_o shift_n but_o trust_v i_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fond_a &_o absurde_a that_o you_o can_v make_v for_o what_o ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v persist_v unshake_a if_o you_o give_v man_n this_o scope_n to_o confess_v the_o nâ—mâ—s_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v when_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ssias_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o any_o heretâ—k_n may_v delude_v the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o word_n shall_v stand_v as_o empty_a sound_n without_o their_o sense_n see_v to_o what_o misery_n you_o be_v drive_v while_o you_o withstand_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o far_o better_a be_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_v than_o to_o run_v into_o such_o heretical_a brier_n the._n your_o sumptuous_a exhortation_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a judification_n of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n word_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o their_o natural_a &_o due_a signification_n but_o in_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o rash_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n austen_n warn_v you_o of_o before_o phi._n will_v you_o appoint_v when_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v be_v constere_v of_o the_o sign_n speech_n &_o wâ—en_o of_o the_o thing_n the._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o themselves_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a man_n to_o limit_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o what_o of_o the_o thing_n phi._n and_o do_v they_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o sign_n the._n they_o do_v phi._n â—f_o i_o shall_v stay_v here_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v hence_o theo._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o make_v it_o â—athers_n for_o if_o they_o main_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n not_o swallow_a with_o jaw_n not_o receive_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o those_o speech_n which_o you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o caution_n will_v instruct_v you_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o go_n about_o the_o bush_n theo._n indeed_o madman_n will_v through_o the_o midst_n though_o they_o tear_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n for_o their_o labour_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mad_a the._n it_o be_v great_a madness_n to_o sâ—ea_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n phrase_n when_o they_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o body_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o thorn_n phi._n we_o press_v not_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o prescription_n you_o rather_o will_v frustrate_v their_o meaning_n with_o your_o figure_n the._n let_v they_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n consecration_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o pervert_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o like_a proportion_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n the_o power_n &_o operation_n when_o we_o see_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v change_v and_o which_o unchaunged_a the_o mist_n of_o error_n will_v soonâ—_n be_v scatter_v the_o name_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v theodoret_n change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n iâ—daeos_fw-la call_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o signify_v element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v cyprian_n 4._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v now_o call_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n quod_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v prosper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n chrysostom_n mâ—nâ—â—l_n after_o sanctification_n it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o brâ—ad_n still_o remain_v rabanus_n 31._o because_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o â—itly_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n bertram_n dom._n the_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n by_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o famous_a clerk_n s._n austen_n in_o these_o word_n father_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o his_o similitude_n they_o common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christes_fw-fr blood_n
of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n for_o your_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o by_o secret_a efficiency_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o grow_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o by_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v succour_v and_o â—aught_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v unitâ—â—_n to_o christ_n noâ—_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n ambrose_n 1._o perhaps_o tâ—ou_o will_v say_v i_o â—ee_o the_o likeness_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n 4._o for_o as_o thou_o take_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v remain_v 1._o therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la ver_fw-la ae_z naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la but_o thou_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n gelasius_n eâ—tichen_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o principal_a mystery_n hilarius_n 8._o these_o thing_n taste_v &_o take_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o this_o be_v 127._o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o table_n to_o quicken_v the_o receiver_n leo_n quibus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o us._n chrysostom_n mâ—â—â—h_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a dug_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o suck_v thence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26._o austen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n manducat_fw-la every_o man_n receive_v his_o part_n whereby_o grace_n itself_o be_v call_v part_n and_o where_o 77._o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o capernites_n 27._o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendingâ—_n where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n that_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v sure_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a euthymius_n they_o he_o do_v change_v these_o thing_n unspeakable_o into_o his_o very_a body_n that_o quicken_v and_o into_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o bothâ—_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o wherefore_o theodoretes_n word_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v christ_n do_v honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o mystical_a element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o change_v in_o virtue_n power_n and_o work_v whereby_o we_o see_v they_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tooth_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n feel_v with_o hand_n and_o druse_v with_o tooth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v aâ—â—er_v consecration_n be_v euâ—ry_o where_o call_v by_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n body_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thâ—_n other_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enter_v the_o mouth_n or_o abide_v the_o tooth_n or_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n or_o loâ—geth_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o position_n whole_o repugnant_a both_o to_o father_n and_o scripture_n belly_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v enter_v â—oth_v the_o hâ—aâ—t_n &_o the_o bâ—lly_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrisâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 6._o the_o belly_n say_v paul_n be_v for_o meat_n &_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o the_o body_n of_o chrâ—st_n gâ—d_v wâ—ll_n not_o destroy_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n if_o not_o for_o the_o â—â—lliâ—_n than_o not_o for_o the_o mouth_n 15._o because_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o â—raught_n but_o so_o base_o to_o thâ—nk_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n eâ—go_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o fill_v our_o belly_n nor_o enter_v ouâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o for_o nothing_o that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n can_v either_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v meatâ—s_v 8._o say_v paul_n whiâ—h_o pass_n by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o â—od_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctificationâ—_n conâ—â—â—_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o drink_v 17._o but_o christ_n 13._o with_o his_o blood_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flâ—sh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v â—e_z remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la neâ—ther_n his_o flesh_n nor_o â—â—s_o blood_n enter_v ouâ—_n mâ—utheâ—_n to_o be_v short_a 3_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o belly_n by_o local_a comprehension_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o flâ—he_n see_v not_o â—ur_n body_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n but_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o bellevue_v not_o â—ut_v of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o consequent_o neither_o tooth_n to_o grind_v nor_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v but_o only_a â—aith_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o this_o be_v â—â—â—de_v if_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n loâ—n_n care_v not_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o â—eeâ—â—th_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o 9_o fill_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n esâ—aâ—is_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n not_o this_o bread_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o that_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n cyprian_a doâ—â—_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o wheâ—_n not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n cyril_n 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n sigma_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devour_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 33._o prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n we_o take_v but_o a_o morsel_n &_o our_o hart_n be_v replenish_v therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v 25._o why_o provide_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beâ—tran_n at_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
doubt_v but_o â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v do_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o go_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o set_a a_o side_n your_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o accidence_n &_o his_o flesh_n chammed_a between_o your_o tooth_n and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v either_o of_o his_o inviâ—â—ble_a presence_n by_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o join_v with_o you_o no_o word_n shall_v displease_v we_o that_o any_o way_n declare_v the_o truth_n or_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n your_o local_a compass_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o show_v and_o fantastical_a appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n your_o real_a grind_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o jaw_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_a these_o do_v the_o father_n refute_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o these_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o hold_v phi._n be_v not_o we_o resolve_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n theo._n how_o you_o be_v secret_o resolve_v i_o know_v not_o your_o judgement_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n phi._n we_o theo._n who_o say_v i_o but_o you_o phi._n howsover_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v yet_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o all_o together_o theo._n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o dog_n for_o bone_n imagination_n omit_v your_o contention_n what_o the_o pronowne_n h_o o_fw-fr c_o suppose_v what_o the_o verb_n e_o s_o tâ—ignifieth_v â—ignifieth_z when_o and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v whether_o by_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n what_o body_n succeed_v and_o whether_o with_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o extension_n of_o quantity_n or_o without_o what_o subject_a the_o accident_n have_v to_o hang_v on_o whether_o the_o air_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o sour_v and_o putrifi_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o so_o many_o contradiction_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n omit_v i_o say_v these_o with_o infinite_a other_o like_a contention_n the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o mouth_n be_v you_o all_o agree_v about_o it_o philan._n we_o be_v theo._n your_o two_o seminary_n be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o harken_v rather_o for_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n tooth_n than_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n be_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n phi._n great_a and_o small_a consent_n together_o against_o you_o theo._n against_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fantastical_a error_n they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o man_n forsake_v and_o forsake_v of_o truth_n your_o gloze_v be_v content_a if_o a_o man_n gape_v wide_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v his_o mouth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o tooth_n shall_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jaw_n begin_v to_o close_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o post_n towards_o heaven_n glossa_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n tam_fw-la cito_fw-la present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v have_v christ_n canonis_fw-la present_a in_o the_o mouth_n chamme_v he_o that_o listen_v till_o his_o â—awes_n ache_v but_o he_o be_v as_o straight_o lace_v against_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o glozer_n be_v against_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v thither_o build_v himself_o on_o these_o word_n of_o hugo_n christ_n be_v far_o corporal_o present_a in_o visu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sapore_fw-la while_o we_o see_v or_o taste_v the_o sacrament_n far_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v affect_v so_o long_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o remoove_v but_o when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o form_n then_o must_v we_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a because_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n neither_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o gloze_v say_v nor_o to_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o mind_n than_o descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n other_o be_v who_o stirâ—e_v bonaventure_n more_o incline_v will_v no_o way_n but_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o well_o in_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n maâ—y_v thence_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o wag_v neither_o upward_a nor_o downward_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o durand_n and_o hugo_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o hart_n he_o repli_v that_o hold_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o meâ—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la sic_fw-la vadâ—t_fw-la in_o ventrâ—m_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la opinionum_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o whether_o he_o so_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o belliâ—_n this_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n what_o to_o hold_v be_v haâ—d_a to_o judge_v yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o aut_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la mus_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la traijceret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o cloacam_fw-la descenderet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o &_o sidiceremus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o infideles_fw-la deriderent_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o irriderent_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v jest_v at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v this_o notwithstanding_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o spiâ—e_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n â—entereth_v on_o it_o 45._o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n say_v he_o shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o sacrament_n some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straight_a way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o â—avour_n of_o thomas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr oâ—bellis_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o thomist_n neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o same_o yea_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o shrink_v from_o this_o loathsome_a position_n 13._o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o recein_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n with_o full_a consent_n give_v he_o this_o check_n here_o the_o master_n be_v refuse_v and_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o he_o in_o step_v antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o recompense_v his_o late_a come_n with_o his_o lewd_a writing_n first_o he_o tell_v how_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dress_v the_o glâ—ze_n for_o say_v tooth_n that_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la which_o
will_v think_v you_o mad_a if_o you_o fall_v to_o these_o position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o yet_o the_o host_n which_o cover_v he_o full_o round_a that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o chimer_n just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o exact_o enclose_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o drappe_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v *_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o *_o consist_v of_o skin_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o yet_o break_v in_o shiver_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o liquor_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o such_o outrageous_a and_o enourmous_a absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n will_v declare_v rather_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o brain_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o father_n ever_o teach_v these_o thing_n before_o you_o or_o else_o keep_v this_o confusion_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o learning_n for_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o jeopard_v their_o soul_n upon_o such_o jest_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o yet_o mind_v to_o admit_v thâ—se_a monster_n into_o their_o creed_n phi._n make_n we_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o embrace_v and_o allow_v theo._n if_o you_o follow_v their_o step_n then_o show_v we_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n can_v we_o not_o think_v you_o theo._n what_o you_o can_v do_v i_o care_v not_o you_o do_v not_o i_o see_v phi._n what_o one_o thing_n defend_v we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o their_o witness_n and_o warrant_v for_o theo._n you_o have_v not_o one_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a question_n phi._n not_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n theo._n you_o may_v run_v on_o with_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o answer_v by_o we_o as_o object_v by_o you_o but_o a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o any_o of_o the_o part_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v you_o have_v none_o phi._n what_o part_n theo._n your_o head_n be_v wander_v that_o you_o have_v since_o forget_v father_n they_o father_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v literal_a or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v after_o consecration_n so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a element_n but_o accident_n or_o father_n that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o those_o name_n and_o have_v those_o virtue_n after_o sanctification_n or_o father_n that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n or_o father_n that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n may_v lack_v circumscription_n extension_n or_o shape_n for_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v we_o but_o one_o sufficient_a and_o ancient_a authority_n we_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n and_o admit_v your_o mass_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o that_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v undertake_v the_o proof_n philand_n perform_v i_o will_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o will_v you_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o lewd_o you_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o resist_v the_o annoinct_v of_o god_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o two_o celledge_n phi._n if_o i_o perform_v not_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n marry_o provide_v always_o you_o shall_v not_o cavil_n at_o the_o father_n work_n when_o i_o cite_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v theo._n provide_v also_o that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n work_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o your_o fellow_n that_o have_v false_o convey_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n philand_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o work_n theoph._n then_o keep_v on_o your_o own_o course_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o propose_v i_o be_o already_o past_a only_a transubstantiation_n which_o you_o most_o impugn_v i_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o to_o give_v you_o the_o list_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o so_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_a theo._n a_o catholic_a if_o i_o be_v not_o i_o will_v be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o not_o of_o your_o make_n for_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n well_o you_o may_v transubstantiation_n call_v yourselves_o catholics_n and_o christes_fw-fr own_o fellow_n if_o you_o will_v but_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a will_v take_v you_o for_o deceitful_a if_o noâ—_n for_o desperate_a heretic_n but_o why_o spend_v you_o time_n with_o triâ—ling_v thus_o it_o be_v better_o your_o father_n be_v on_o foot_n at_z lest_z if_o you_o have_v they_o phi._n have_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v amaze_v you_o when_o you_o hear_v they_o theo._n your_o vain_a be_v in_o a_o stourdie_a preface_n do_v ill_o become_v a_o hungry_a orator_n phi._n mark_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o will_v see_v the_o man_n that_o i_o may_v mark_v he_o phi._n s._n austen_n shall_v be_v the_o consistory_n man_n theo._n be_v he_o a_o transubstantiator_n phi._n fair_o flat_o full_o th._n so_o be_v the_o moon_n first_o make_v of_o green_a cheese_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o till_o you_o hear_v he_o theo._n he_o be_v not_o long_o in_o come_a â—hath_fw-mi he_o not_o yet_o learn_v his_o lesson_n or_o be_v you_o scant_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v even_o he_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la alâ—quis_fw-la cum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la substantiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaneat_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la miranda_fw-la videmus_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la mutat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la ut_fw-la vxorem_fw-la loth_n &_o in_o paruo_fw-la artificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o filicem_fw-la in_o vitrum_fw-la nec_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la velvini_fw-la remaneat_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a than_o this_o a_o man_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o loathe_v wife_n &_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n &_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n only_o remain_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o check_n be_v it_o mate_n or_o no_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o writer_n be_v ancient_a phi._n then_o be_v you_o go_v for_o the_o author_n be_v s._n austen_n theo._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o glass maker_n rather_o than_o s_n austen_n for_o he_o say_v the_o wit_n work_n of_o glass_n be_v as_o wounderful_a a_o feat_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n phi._n you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o writer_n but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n theo._n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o for_o have_v he_o or_o you_o any_o shame_n leave_v he_o will_v have_v blush_v all_o his_o while_n to_o bear_v s_n austin_n name_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o remorse_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o apparent_a &_o evident_a treachery_n phi._n i_o think_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v you_o now_o you_o can_v shift_v the_o word_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n for_o a_o forgery_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o first_o proviso_n which_o i_o make_v with_o you_o theophi_fw-la then_o show_v up_o where_o you_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o proviso_n which_o you_o agree_v to_o phi._n i_o assure_v myself_o these_o
34._o the_o bread_n have_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o terrestrial_a &_o a_o celestial_a so_o ambrose_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v they_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v simple_o no_o bread_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o usual_a bread_n because_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v with_o it_o though_o to_o sight_n and_o taâ—â—_n it_o keep_v the_o show_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n phi._n what_o be_v species_n panis_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o sense_n but_o the_o utter_a appearance_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v theo._n do_v species_n signify_v a_o â—hape_n without_o substance_n philand_n it_o signify_v the_o shape_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n theo._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o substance_n join_v with_o his_o sensible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v we_o any_o perfect_a trial_n of_o substance_n than_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v sure_a enough_o because_o show_v without_o substance_n be_v no_o creature_n philand_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o species_n in_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v a_o show_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o our_o school_n rather_o like_a to_o say_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n accident_n without_o a_o subject_n theophil_n your_o school_n be_v perspicuous_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light-some_a when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o where_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v species_n for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n philand_n that_o be_v â—uerie_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phi._n it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o very_a word_n do_v â—o_o signify_v theophil_n the_o word_n species_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o species_n humana_fw-la the_o show_n shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o have_v do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v look_v what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v what_o lie_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v both_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a of_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o be_o not_o i._o theophil_n do_v you_o not_o often_o change_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n phi._n i_o change_v as_o other_o do_v theo._n you_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o change_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o free_v from_o that_o then_o be_v you_o whole_o change_v phi._n this_o be_v no_o change_n substantial_a change_n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v happen_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o phi._n that_o be_v soon_o prove_v theo._n i_o marvel_v than_o you_o stay_v long_o before_o you_o do_v it_o and_o faint_v so_o often_o when_o you_o begin_v it_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o father_n signify_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o when_o the_o very_a show_n of_o man_n which_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o convince_v that_o folly_n you_o presume_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o imagine_v against_o all_o learning_n &_o reason_n be_v their_o meaning_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n species_n though_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o father_n and_o often_o iterate_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v we_o any_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o word_n you_o can_v hardly_o infer_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o evident_a sight_n and_o truth_n 4._o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o read_v this_o word_n species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v find_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n like_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 4._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n which_o objection_n ambrose_n repeat_v short_o after_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n where_o note_v that_o species_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o equivalent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n your_o fancy_n without_o judgement_n you_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o catholic_a father_n yourselves_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o late_a since_o barbarism_n prevail_v in_o your_o school_n and_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v in_o your_o church_n philand_n so_o species_n be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v but_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n this_o suffice_v to_o exclude_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a enforcement_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o utter_o subvert_v your_o accidental_a show_n 4._o creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-la mutatur_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_a and_o abolish_v in_o this_o sense_n species_n be_v all_o one_o with_o any_o creature_n or_o substance_n which_o soon_o decay_v as_o every_o mortal_a thing_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a father_n writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a show_n or_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o it_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o not_o show_n but_o kind_n ibidem_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o iron_n not_o the_o show_n of_o iron_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n not_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o element_n so_o do_v augustine_n likewise_o 26._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n consecratam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o kind_n or_o element_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n 77._o idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o food_n which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o external_a kind_n johan._n aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la
depart_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o repeat_v the_o sanctification_n he_o say_v take_v &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n beck_n command_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o deep_a water_n the_o wide_a earth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sudden_a of_o nothing_o so_o with_o like_a force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o his_o power_n command_v the_o effect_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o either_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v content_v you_o the._n either_o shall_v content_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o either_o phi._n here_o you_o find_v both_o theo._n who_o write_v this_o sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v esteem_v phi._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theo._n when_o live_v he_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v theo._n reason_n we_o know_v his_o age_n before_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n phi._n his_o age_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n i_o think_v both_o of_o one_o antiquity_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o phi._n how_o you_o be_v deceive_v s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o emeseno_fw-la write_v short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o before_o his_o time_n theo._n and_o that_o make_v your_o fellow_n put_v his_o name_n to_o certain_a latin_a homily_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o when_o he_o live_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v phi._n yes_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o die_v under_o constantius_n more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o theo._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la then_o write_v and_o then_o die_v but_o who_o write_v these_o latin_a homily_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n phi._n himself_o theo._n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o frenchman_n phi._n i_o think_v a_o frenchman_n theo._n so_o canisius_n both_o your_o colleague_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o huge_a chaos_n or_o catechism_n say_v marry_o when_o he_o live_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n place_v he_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n hierom_n with_o a_o perchance_o 500_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n his_o word_n be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la gallus_n when_o cvius_fw-la habentur_fw-la homiliae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fortè_fw-la tempore_fw-la claruit_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la of_o france_n who_o homily_n we_o have_v extant_a perhaps_o live_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the._n but_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o die_v under_o constantâ—us_n who_o reign_n and_o life_n end_v 343._o after_o christ._n phi._n the_o elder_a he_o be_v the_o better_a his_o credit_n for_o this_o question_n theo._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v syria_n that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n &_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v he_o latin_a homily_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a corruption_n and_o such_o as_o child_n will_v deride_v phi._n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n theo._n you_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o france_n there_o can_v be_v none_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n because_o emesenus_n do_v signify_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n where_o this_o eusebius_n live_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v be_v bury_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n phi._n but_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_v gratian_n allege_v theo._n woâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o word_n by_o five_o hundred_o that_o gratian_n have_v alter_v for_o eusebius_n emesenus_n saint_n hieroms_n certificate_n be_v very_o good_a for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la the_o first_o record_n that_o we_o find_v be_v in_o gratian_n where_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n period_n casure_n member_n and_o agnomination_n you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o latinist_n &_o as_o canisius_n add_v a_o frenchman_n now_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v we_o require_v some_o proof_n before_o we_o can_v or_o will_v admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n emissenus_fw-la must_v be_v a_o derivative_n from_o some_o place_n show_v any_o such_o place_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o likelihood_n though_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o writer_n philand_n what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o theophil_n then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d treachery_n your_o monk_n &_o friar_n seek_v to_o colour_v their_o feign_a holiness_n &_o late_o spring_v faith_n with_o the_o reverend_a title_n of_o ancient_a father_n prâ—fered_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n ambrose_n hieron_n cyprian_n isidore_n &_o other_o before_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o dâ—â—_n feâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n eusebius_n emesenus_n to_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n give_v he_o a_o new_a livery_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a latin_a homily_n such_o as_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o who_o themselves_n or_o gratian_n that_o first_o light_v on_o this_o old_a new_a writer_n corrupt_o call_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o because_o the_o forgery_n do_v hardly_o hang_v together_o the_o right_a eusebius_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n canisius_n the_o general_a attorney_n for_o your_o religion_n have_v devise_v twoe_o more_o of_o that_o name_n one_o a_o frenchman_n that_o perchance_o he_o say_v flourish_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o a_o other_o that_o 500_o write_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o expound_v the_o ghospel_n but_o when_o either_o of_o they_o live_v or_o where_o they_o teach_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n beside_o your_o bare_a and_o vain_a supposal_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o trust_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v every_o friar_n and_o forger_n book_n create_v new_a father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o copy_n out_o other_o man_n work_n to_o make_v false_a as_o true_a inscription_n and_o so_o have_v your_o monk_n play_v with_o every_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o be_v too_o apparent_a for_o how_o many_o man_n name_n think_v you_o do_v this_o homily_n bear_v which_o you_o allege_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v theo._n then_o i_o can_v look_v in_o walden_n and_o in_o one_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o very_a sermon_n bear_v three_o man_n name_n phi._n be_v that_o possible_a theo._n the_o less_o possible_a the_o thing_n the_o more_o palpable_a your_o forge_n in_o the_o 67_o chapter_n 68_o his_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isidore_n in_o his_o sermon_n begin_v with_o magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la that_o walden_n do_v not_o much_o impugn_v but_o very_o often_o so_o call_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n remember_v himself_o he_o or_o some_o man_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o call_v that_o writer_n eusebius_n emisenus_n by_o gratian'ss_n authority_n marry_o with_o a_o single_a s_o where_o now_o a_o double_a be_v get_v both_o into_o the_o word_n and_o into_o gratian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n forget_v what_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cit_v a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n ratificat_fw-la eandem_fw-la comparationem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la dicto_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dicens_fw-la this_o comparison_n anselmus_fw-la do_v ratify_v in_o his_o sermon_n often_o speak_v of_o which_o begin_v magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la though_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a stagger_n and_o call_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o word_n isidore_n or_o rather_o eusebius_n phi._n let_v he_o be_v isidore_n or_o eusebius_n we_o religion_n care_v not_o whither_o theo._n since_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o chop_n name_v as_o you_o listen_v neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v the_o word_n before_o we_o know_v the_o author_n lest_o we_o reverence_v lewd_a and_o late_a
friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o learnâ—â—_n father_n phi._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n without_o all_o question_n which_o we_o do_v theo._n his_o antiquity_n you_o know_v not_o and_o his_o doctrine_n you_o understand_v not_o for_o though_o we_o like_v not_o your_o shuffle_n and_o exchange_v of_o name_n with_o the_o father_n and_o broach_v your_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n under_o their_o 〈…〉_o this_o whâ—le_a sermon_n we_o can_v and_o do_v admit_v as_o have_v nothing_o either_o dissident_n from_o true_a antiquity_n or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v phi._n will_v you_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o you_o theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o word_n change_n the._n his_o word_n i_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o leave_v the_o accident_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n theo._n but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n substance_n how_o can_v one_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o but_o by_o lose_v his_o former_a substance_n theo._n in_o natural_a mutation_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o natural_a phi._n it_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o real_o change_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n he_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the._n but_o by_o no_o material_a nor_o corporal_a change_n phi._n how_o can_v the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n but_o by_o a_o material_a &_o corporal_a change_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o error_n not_o your_o author_n addition_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o theo._n what_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n in_o this_o very_a case_n and_o place_n reprove_v you_o for_o a_o liar_n phi._n that_o much_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n without_o a_o material_a and_o substantial_a change_n never_o say_v it_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n will_v you_o look_v but_o two_o line_n far_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a impossibility_n avouch_v by_o your_o own_o author_n quomodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la nowm_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o mortalia_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la es_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la interroga_fw-la corpus_fw-la how_o this_o to_o thou_o shall_v neither_o be_v strange_a nor_o impossible_a that_o mortal_a &_o earthly_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n ask_v thyself_o which_o art_n regenerate_v in_o christ._n substance_n sometime_o since_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n exclude_v from_o mercy_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v inward_o dead_a &_o sudden_o initiate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o renew_v by_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n thou_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n obtain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a purity_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a measure_n thou_o grewe_v invisible_o without_o increase_n of_o quantity_n &_o be_v thyself_o &_o the_o very_a same_o confession_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o in_o process_n of_o faith_n thou_o become_v another_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n nothing_o be_v add_v &_o all_o change_v in_o the_o inward_a take_v this_o spiritual_a &_o immaterial_a change_n of_o every_o christian_n in_o baptism_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n &_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o mortal_a &_o earthly_a creature_n by_o consâ—â—ration_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a &_o substantial_a change_n such_o as_o you_o will_v urge_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o word_n in_o yâ—_z creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n phi._n this_o construction_n can_v stand_v substance_n that_o creature_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o and_o former_a substance_n for_o then_o how_o be_v they_o change_v theo._n in_o your_o physical_a conceit_n it_o can_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v those_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o this_o speech_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o may_v gelasius_n join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o eutich_n in_o divinam_fw-la transeunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanent_a tamen_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o keep_v their_o former_a quality_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n in_o express_a word_n he_o say_v &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o former_a substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o nor_o be_v abolish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n when_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n phi._n you_o frustrate_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n with_o your_o comparison_n theo._n they_o be_v their_o own_o comparison_n &_o principal_a intention_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v rack_v the_o one_o to_o your_o length_n concuâ—rents_n and_o not_o respect_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o force_v some_o phrase_n to_o feed_v your_o fancy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o right_a course_n for_o you_o to_o take_v to_o come_v by_o their_o meaning_n you_o must_v look_v how_o far_o they_o press_v their_o own_o word_n &_o what_o they_o will_v conclude_v not_o what_o you_o lâ—st_v to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v of_o their_o speech_n howsoever_o they_o mention_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o substance_n no_o father_n avouch_v any_o corporal_a material_a or_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o effectual_a annex_v &_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o either_o paâ—t_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o very_a place_n &_o sentence_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o change_n the_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o you_o see_v for_o example_n in_o gelasius_n and_o your_o eusebius_n and_o so_o in_o cyprian_a domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v of_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a change_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v ibidem_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ._n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v infuse_v itself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n phi._n do_v you_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o you_o can_v not_o have_v light_v on_o a_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v these_o seven_o year_n the._n i_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a authority_n as_o you_o make_v your_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o if_o
more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 4._o and_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v he_o forthwith_o add_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eraâ—_n vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteae_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratuâ—_n es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisti_fw-la vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la accipâ—_n ergo_fw-la quemadinodun_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturam_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la instituta_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v thou_o know_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n learn_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natureâ—_n â—_z keep_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o thereby_o declare_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v suffer_v no_o material_a substantial_a nor_o corporal_a change_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o fresh_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o abolish_n their_o former_a nature_n or_o substance_n phi._n if_o these_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n conclude_v not_o for_o we_o certain_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refel_v our_o assertion_n by_o they_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o i_o show_v the_o place_n which_o you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o have_v no_o such_o sequel_n as_o you_o surmise_n &_o so_o your_o transubstantiation_n be_v your_o late_a and_o private_a imagination_n without_o all_o antiquite_v phi._n call_v you_o that_o late_a or_o private_a which_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o these_o crake_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o crake_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n in_o that_o you_o say_v have_v all_o christendom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a &_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n it_o have_v theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n theo._n how_o chance_v than_o you_o can_v not_o show_v one_o that_o for_o 800_o year_n make_v that_o confession_n phi._n we_o can_v theo._n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o phi._n yea_o we_o answer_n have_v do_v it_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n and_o venerable_a bede_n say_v there_o be_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o these_o direct_a and_o fair_a proof_n theo._n fair_o forge_v they_o be_v but_o otherwise_o the_o writer_n themselves_o be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n phi._n i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n theo._n no_o bare_a nor_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o sense_n do_v judge_v but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v though_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o mighty_a grace_n phi._n the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v theo._n not_o by_o lose_v that_o it_o have_v but_o by_o annex_v that_o it_o have_v not_o phi._n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ._n theo._n but_o by_o no_o materal_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o former_a substance_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o delude_n of_o father_n the._n that_o be_v your_o abuse_n of_o they_o phi._n you_o recall_v their_o word_n to_o your_o like_n theo._n and_o you_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o theo._n not_o you_o phi._n nor_o you_o theo._n let_v their_o own_o mouth_n be_v trust_v phi._n i_o be_o well_o content_v theo._n then_o be_v you_o condemn_v for_o where_o their_o word_n bear_v our_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o word_n you_o urge_v a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n on_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o place_n which_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o protestation_n theo._n be_v your_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o i_o must_v now_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the._n and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v i_o perform_v you_o may_v turn_v back_o &_o view_v the_o word_n 756._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o be_v cyprian_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v domini_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la retain_v their_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n as_o also_o this_o substantial_a bread_n this_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o any_o christian_a man_n judgement_n for_o we_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n word_n as_o we_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v phi._n have_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n will_v their_o after-commer_n think_v you_o year_n have_v so_o soon_o swerve_v from_o their_o faith_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o that_o very_a confession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n dure_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n omit_v bertram_n that_o live_v 830._o after_o christ_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n walafridus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o time_n give_v flat_a evidence_n against_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v garetio_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultimam_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christus_fw-la habuit_fw-la post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n last_o before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o do_v druthmarus_n report_v our_o saviour_n act_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n transferens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o so_o paschasius_fw-la though_o you_o have_v here_o &_o there_o interlace_v that_o book_n to_o help_v yourselves_o and_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o paschasius_fw-la 28._o panis_n confirmat_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la letificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la bread_n confirm_v and_o wine_n cheer_v the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o that_o substance_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n worthy_o celebrate_v waleramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o medburg_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o some_o italian_n than_o begin_v to_o fortify_v their_o new_a conceit_n of_o show_n without_o substance_n his_o word_n be_v 65._o materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la non_fw-la simpla_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la vel-humanae_a solius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la divina_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la terrena_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la localiter_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la verbum_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o single_a christ._n as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o â—ight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v 〈…〉_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o â—usten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
magis_fw-la apposita_fw-la the_o former_a dirivation_n of_o the_o word_n mâ—ssa_n please_v i_o better_o as_o the_o likely_a and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missà _fw-la as_o reuchline_n will_v deduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la mos_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la peractis_fw-la sacris_fw-la per_fw-la diaconum_fw-la pronuncietur_fw-la missà _fw-fr item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la ilicet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n licet_fw-la the_o same_o manner_n be_v observe_v of_o our_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o deacon_n shall_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o may_v depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v usual_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o show_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la another_o of_o your_o friend_n give_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n communion_n hodie_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la sacri_fw-la levita_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la missio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la inciperentur_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la hinc_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ambrose_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la dixit_fw-la propriè_fw-la missa_fw-la erat_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n pronounce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o service_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o proper_o missa_fw-la be_v when_o the_o convert_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n the_o rest_n address_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v common_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la and_o epist_n 14._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fantastical_a assertion_n of_o he_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o most_o of_o your_o observation_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o antiquity_n be_v relate_v in_o isidores_n lexicon_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v for_o isidore_n say_v sacrifice_n missa_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la clamante_fw-la levita_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathecumenus_fw-la remansit_fw-la exeat_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la missa_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la altaris_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la regenerati_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la missa_fw-la be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o learner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o cathecumene_n be_v here_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v 84._o missam_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la which_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v mention_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o yourselves_o and_o likewise_o s._n austen_n in_o those_o very_a sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o he_o for_o your_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o can_v 237._o fit_a missa_fw-la cathecumenis_fw-la stand_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n since_o the_o person_n name_v be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n mystery_n so_o that_o grant_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o mass_n which_o you_o rude_o and_o unaduised_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o missa_fw-la meaning_n or_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o poison_v to_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n for_o missa_fw-la with_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o send_v away_o of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mass_n with_o you_o be_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a sacrifice_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o devour_v all_o and_o falsifi_v the_o very_a word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n institution_n phil._n nay_o you_o falsify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o though_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o isidore_n and_o other_o that_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o demise_a of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o missa_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v our_o mass_n yet_o touch_v our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o come_v near_o to_o this_o example_n than_o you_o do_v you_o miss_v it_o in_o most_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o we_o follow_v all_o his_o action_n that_o be_v imitable_a theop._n what_o essential_a point_n do_v we_o miss_v phil._n almost_o all_o theop._n reason_v you_o name_v some_o phil._n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o nor_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n nor_o in_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o use_v no_o confession_n before_o nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o number_n of_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n which_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o psalm_n imperet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n theop._n keep_v your_o burn_a and_o curse_v devotion_n for_o yourselves_o your_o manquel_n and_o masse-mongring_a rage_n have_v as_o much_o affinity_n with_o it_o michael_n prayer_n beseech_v god_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v restrain_v as_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n have_v to_o patience_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_n but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o everlasting_a curse_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o you_o relent_v not_o the_o soon_o for_o your_o proud_a defiance_n and_o stately_a contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o mass_a revel_n and_o mummery_n philand_n nay_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o gain_n reverend_a bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o his_o curse_n will_v light_v on_o you_o theop._n vain_a speech_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n show_v first_o wherein_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v warrant_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o blind_a zeal_n have_v wrest_v from_o you_o philand_n we_o show_v you_o even_o now_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v wherein_o you_o swerve_v from_o christ_n institution_n theoph._n you_o must_v both_o repeat_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discuss_v they_o phil._n i_o will_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n narration_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o
mingle_v your_o fancy_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o this_o you_o utter_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o than_o refute_v you_o philand_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o say_v you_o imitate_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o in_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v theoph._n you_o deal_v now_o plain_o if_o you_o deal_v also_o true_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o what_o bread_n christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n may_v perchance_o be_v conjecture_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o limit_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o take_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n serve_v us._n this_o conclusion_n gregory_n the_o first_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a regist._n tam_fw-la azimum_fw-la quà m_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la dum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la efficimur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o we_o take_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o a_o 150._o year_n ago_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n unionis_fw-la their_o word_n be_v item_n in_o azimo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotésque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la we_o define_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o wheaten_a bread_n whether_o it_o be_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o west_n or_o east_n phil._n that_o custom_n you_o break_v for_o where_o the_o west_n church_n do_v always_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o leaven_a you_o renounce_v the_o order_n of_o the_o west_n church_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o to_o spite_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n bread_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o you_o theoph._n we_o be_v reason_v of_o christ_n institution_n not_o of_o custom_n or_o church_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v note_v against_o we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o while_o you_o eager_a and_o rash_o pursue_v we_o to_o trip_v we_o in_o somewhat_o your_o own_o church_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v you_o for_o wrangler_n phil._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.7_o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o justine_n apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v theo._n their_o face_n must_v be_v well_o stéele_v that_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o hatch_v both_o your_o frierly_a profession_n and_o religion_n have_v teach_v you_o long_o since_o to_o leave_v off_o blush_v and_o fall_v to_o brag_v we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o consecrate_v this_o be_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o do_v say_v you_o you_o need_v more_o water_n with_o your_o wine_n your_o tongue_n burn_v so_o hot_a with_o your_o impudent_a lie_n and_o damnable_a lie_n that_o a_o whole_a stream_n will_v scant_v cool_v they_o phi._n christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n you_o will_v not_o of_o very_a forwardness_n do_v you_o not_o deserve_v to_o have_v hot_a word_n theop._n mystery_n we_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o temper_v his_o wine_n with_o water_n if_o he_o find_v either_o himself_o annoy_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mere_a wine_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v heady_a and_o strong_a yea_o we_o rather_o wish_v all_o man_n if_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v hot_a and_o fume_a to_o delay_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n happen_v to_o distemper_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o we_o great_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v fiery_a and_o communion_n daily_a as_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n for_o delay_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n record_n that_o the_o very_a element_n may_v serve_v for_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o sanctity_n but_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o hallow_v or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o amend_v our_o error_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o take_v to_o be_v none_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o esteem_v it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n rather_o of_o temperance_n than_o of_o conscience_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n as_o cyprian_a in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n teach_v you_o and_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o cyprian_n say_v caecil_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o theop._n you_o pervert_v cyprian_a as_o you_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n wine_n cyprian_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la that_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o water_n alone_o and_o against_o they_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o infer_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o you_o allege_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o be_v he_o take_v wine_n to_o resemble_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o phil._n nay_o cyprian_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o christ_n mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n both_o together_o his_o word_n be_v at_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la manè_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la our_o lord_n offer_v his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o supper_n and_o again_o quadratus_n in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la by_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n we_o find_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n theop._n wine_n we_o doubt_v not_o that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n we_o say_v be_v to_o express_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v the_o lord_n cup_v not_o mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o for_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bequeath_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a how_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o adâ—re_v he_o in_o the_o water_n where_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n with_o their_o proper_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o immortal_a light_n and_o bliss_n what_o christian_a heart_n recount_v his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a readiness_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n to_o heal_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o death_n to_o quicken_v we_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v we_o these_o treasure_n at_o and_o on_o his_o table_n phi._n these_o be_v goodly_a word_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n table_n where_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v present_a either_o at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o shroud_v he_o with_o your_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pale_v he_o round_o with_o a_o pix_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n marry_o local_a dimension_n or_o inclusion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n we_o appoint_v he_o none_o his_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o power_n unite_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakeable_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o direct_v his_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n we_o must_v rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o admonish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o underneath_o they_o much_o less_o worship_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o deify_v they_o against_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n phi._n but_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n host_n and_o s._n nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n she_o call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n theo._n what_o word_n soever_o chrysostom_n and_o nazianzene_n use_v to_o express_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o attribute_v adoration_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a element_n or_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n force_n and_o eâ—fect_v of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o truth_n propose_v unto_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o all_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o religious_a heart_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o deal_v untrue_o with_o both_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v almost_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n jesuit_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecepe_fw-la id_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la altarivide_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n now_o between_o see_v &_o adore_v there_o be_v good_a difference_n if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o phi._n he_o speak_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o the_o sage_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n theo._n he_o have_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a magi_n do_v yield_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o join_v no_o such_o word_n together_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o imitate_v those_o barbarian_n phi._n that_o be_v in_o adore_a christ._n theo._n as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o where_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o have_v add_v of_o your_o own_o meaning_n without_o your_o author_n consent_n phi._n he_o say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n but_o neither_o with_o corporal_a eye_n nor_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v ascend_v igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la climb_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v to_o which_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o become_a eagle_n in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v fly_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v christ_n there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v eagle_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n most_o bright_a to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o adore_v christ_n never_o mean_v you_o shall_v adore_v the_o hâ—st_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o so_o he_o never_o speak_v it_o though_o you_o have_v play_v some_o ligier_n the_o main_a to_o make_v his_o word_n sound_v to_o that_o sense_n phi._n nazianzenes_n sister_n call_v on_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n gorgoniae_fw-la theo._n she_o do_v so_o but_o when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o priest_n by_o nor_o pix_n there_o that_o you_o shall_v dream_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o host_n heaven_n nazianzene_n say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n &_o kneel_v close_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n she_o do_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v honour_v thereon_o not_o mean_v the_o host_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v there_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a offer_v chief_o from_o that_o place_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n phi._n he_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v say_v you_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o what_o sleight_n you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o father_n theo._n have_v you_o no_o worse_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a than_o you_o do_v when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o our_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o this_o hill_n do_v she_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hill_n or_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o dâ—ne_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n 3._o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o mountain_n before_o hand_n allot_v to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o present_a even_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o conceive_v
be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o wonder_a mystery_n before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o your_o author_n use_v if_o they_o be_v mâ—â—ning_n as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v only_o these_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o proper_o and_o true_o than_o to_o your_o host_n or_o chalice_n philand_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o we_o do_v but_o prefer_v that_o construction_n before_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o be_v where_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n you_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o host_n phi._n not_o from_o he_o but_o find_v he_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o we_o honour_v he_o where_o we_o find_v he_o theo._n your_o do_n we_o know_v but_o dionysius_n word_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n philand_n they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o suffice_v us._n theo._n but_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v necessary_o enforce_v your_o exposition_n and_o not_o indifferent_o bear_v a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o better_a this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v if_o dionysius_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o suppose_v he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n reveil_v the_o enigmatical_a cover_n which_o be_v figurative_o adjacent_a unto_o thou_o be_v open_v clear_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o any_o man_n like_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n word_n to_o a_o thing_n lack_v life_n such_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v he_o may_v interpret_v it_o near_o to_o the_o right_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a rite_n or_o institution_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n first_o ordain_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_z call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a veil_n or_o integument_n figurative_o adherent_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n phi._n run_v you_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o rhetoritian_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n joshua_n say_v thou_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o esai_n himself_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n with_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n phi._n those_o be_v speech_n not_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v theoph._n they_o be_v all_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o door_n the_o mood_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o precative_a except_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v not_o command_v but_o only_o entreat_v and_o be_v use_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n touch_v they_o not_o any_o supplication_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o only_o the_o divine_v but_o also_o the_o grammarian_n wrong_v when_o you_o conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o dionysius_n word_n because_o the_o verb_n be_v imperative_fw-it for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o whole_a action_n institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o yea_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o dionysius_n may_v say_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v unto_o we_o without_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o not_o go_n phi._n yet_o by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v christ_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o garment_n and_o that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n our_o opinion_n theo._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o as_o your_o author_n do_v and_o then_o both_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v clear_o establish_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a veil_n and_o cover_n which_o mystical_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n contain_v and_o clothe_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o real_o nor_o by_o material_a or_o corporal_a inclusion_n as_o you_o affirm_v 3._o and_o so_o himself_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a or_o venerable_a sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o empart_v unto_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o or_o substantial_o close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n dionysius_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o word_n phi._n to_o christ_n he_o speak_v we_o doubt_v it_o not_o marry_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o take_v for_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o substantial_a and_o usual_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o adore_v phi._n we_o say_v no._n theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n well_o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o dionysius_n place_v you_o will_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n philand_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 453._o the_o whole_a church_n blasphemy_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n theo._n who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yourselves_o or_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n philand_n never_o ask_v that_o question_n they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v theo._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o than_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o you_o cry_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o your_o host_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v a_o base_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 2._o what_o great_a sin_n do_v they_o commit_v which_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v traduce_v for_o a_o memorable_a and_o yet_o detestable_a crew_n of_o idolater_n gross_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o beget_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o one_o you_o say_v the_o other_o who_o can_v forbid_v the_o bane_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o they_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o more_o outrageous_a in_o dishonour_v god_n than_o they_o be_v phi._n do_v we_o not_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o theoph._n why_o then_o do_v you_o cry_v on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o he_o philand_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o call_v on_o it_o we_o call_v on_o he_o theo._n so_o be_v they_o that_o
here_o on_o earth_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o firm_o believe_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o loâ—_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v neither_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n nor_o admit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v your_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a fancy_n us._n phi._n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o bodily_a theo._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n infer_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o since_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a may_v be_v present_a though_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o christ_n absent_a say_v austen_n be_v also_o present_a for_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a 50._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o depart_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v us._n us._n for_o his_o body_n he_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o divine_a majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n only_o present_a with_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n many_o way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la substance_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n say_v austen_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o real_o local_o or_o corporal_o but_o true_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctiâ—â—ed_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o prepare_v for_o by_o cleanesse_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o never_o christ._n cry_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a lord_n beè_fw-fr merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o do_v sinful_o slander_v they_o they_o do_v exact_o and_o precise_o distinguish_v the_o corruptible_a creature_n from_o the_o eternal_a creator_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n saint_n austen_n will_v have_v the_o rude_a one_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 26._o signacula_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarâ—m_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la in_o eye_n honorari_fw-la visible_a scale_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o thing_n visible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o say_v 10._o si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la visibiles_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tractantur_fw-la animum_fw-la conferamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a thing_n or_o element_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solemnis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o maruel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a and_o know_v creature_n origen_n purposely_o create_v what_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v the_o receiver_n say_v matt._n ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la â—llum_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la commedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n which_o it_o have_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o privy_a neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n it_o that_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a direct_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o understanding_n above_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o see_v heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o conceive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o mystery_n their_o word_n be_v nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n behold_v on_o on_o or_o in_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admonition_n the_o church_n ever_o after_o observe_v by_o cry_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v but_o from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o they_o behold_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o their_o corporal_a limb_n or_o sense_n faith_n quomodo_n in_o caelum_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o reach_v christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n say_v austen_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_n enough_o vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la tangitur_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la by_o faith_n say_v ambrose_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n not_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o he_o must_v fly_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n ibidem_fw-la even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o will_n the_o eagle_n be_v phi._n table_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n where_o then_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v they_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o person_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v you_o must_v therefore_o either_o fasten_v their_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o suffer_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o your_o side_n they_o run_v all_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o strong_o conclude_v your_o real_a presence_n and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o bodily_a part_n as_o with_o tooth_n throat_n and_o such_o like_a in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o go_v that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v about_o you_o go_v alone_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n with_o a_o present_a courage_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v say_v sarunt_fw-la we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n steven_n gardiner_n his_o master_n utter_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n before_o he_o constantio_n promisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicens_fw-la panis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la it_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n in_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o perform_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o though_o they_o both_o overlash_n when_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v it_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o that_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n of_o he_o &_o verify_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o so_o the_o father_n say_v before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o so_o your_o late_a testament_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v of_o all_o their_o side_n life_n the_o catholic_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n we_o do_v so_o the._n then_o what_o exposition_n the_o learned_a &_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n carnis_fw-la the_o same_o they_o intend_v &_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v my_o life_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allegorical_a mystical_a &_o figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v catholic_a phi._n think_v you_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o beleeu_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o autor_n of_o your_o figure_n th._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o or_o no_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o mean_v to_o prove_v clemens_n alexan._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v you_o my_o blood_n he_o call_v that_o by_o a_o allegory_n meat_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o his_o promise_n tertul._n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n urge_v they_o all_o along_o that_o discourse_v with_o a_o allegory_n of_o needful_a foode_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n that_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a vocation_n origen_n 7._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o can_v no_o skill_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o &_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o acquaint_v with_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v carnal_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o divine_a book_n &_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v if_o you_o construe_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v you_o chrysostom_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carnal_o take_v they_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o 46._o what_o be_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a carnal_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v must_v not_o so_o be_v judge_v of_o but_o all_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o phi._n spiritual_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o but_o not_o figurative_o theo._n what_o be_v spiritual_o but_o figurative_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v corporal_a action_n not_o spiritual_a and_o proper_o perform_v with_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n faithful_a since_o then_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o refer_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o mean_v their_o faith_n &_o not_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allegorical_a and_o figurative_a i_o mean_v translate_v and_o derive_v by_o a_o allegory_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n from_o cham_v to_o believe_v from_o swallow_v to_o remember_v to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o eat_v there_o specify_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v mystical_a to_o wit_n not_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o so_o the_o father_n main_o teach_v basil_n 33._o taste_n &_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o have_v often_o mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v because_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o delicious_a bread_n be_v feel_v of_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o â—oule_n within_o man_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n origen_n 2._o to_o every_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n become_v everthe_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v therefore_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o release_v life_n tertullian_n carnis_fw-la the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v his_o word_n to_o quicken_v by_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n his_o flesh_n because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o hear_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o digest_v with_o believe_v jaw_n cyprian_a domini_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o feast_n say_v that_o except_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o direct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v our_o wit_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporate_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mutual_a service_n be_v yield_v will_v join_v and_o affection_n unite_v christ._n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a covet_v and_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o athanasius_n hominis_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o pull_v from_o they_o their_o corporal_a cogitation_n and_o think_v
theo._n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o then_o annex_v to_o they_o abide_v good_a for_o ever_o phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o devisethâ—_n or_o teach_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o suppper_n capernite_n than_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o himself_o be_v either_o a_o capernite_a or_o worse_o phi._n he_o be_v theo._n but_o that_o eat_v which_o he_o there_o teach_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v at_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n what_o lâ—ck_v you_o then_o of_o the_o capernite_n error_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n phi._n we_o defy_v both_o you_o and_o they_o we_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o their_o error_n we_o eat_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n by_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o taste_v &_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n of_o the_o capernite_n theoph._n i_o can_v yield_v you_o no_o free_a choice_n than_o if_o you_o like_v not_o their_o company_n to_o leave_v their_o error_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o take_v scorn_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n as_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v theo._n you_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v your_o mouth_n body_n and_o be_v real_o bruise_v though_o somewhat_o favourablie_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o locallie_o descend_v down_o your_o throat_n into_o the_o closet_n of_o your_o belly_n what_o differ_v you_o now_o from_o the_o capernite_n what_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v they_o rebuke_v for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o one_o more_o kind_n of_o eat_v than_o by_o mind_n or_o by_o mouth_n with_o faith_n or_o with_o tooth_n that_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a you_o can_v imagine_v man_n have_v no_o mo_z part_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o can_v use_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o either_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n you_o must_v new_o frame_v man_n which_o be_v past_o your_o reach_n before_o you_o can_v challenge_v this_o division_n as_o unsufficient_a each_o part_n have_v his_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o eat_v now_o which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v the_o capernite_n fasten_v on_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o capernite_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n lack_v the_o right_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n beside_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o do_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o meaning_n if_o then_o the_o capernite_v light_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o christ_n propose_v to_o they_o they_o deserve_v rather_o praise_v than_o blame_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o think_v on_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o point_n that_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o doctrine_n phi._n we_o neither_o cook_n see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o their_o madness_n theo._n you_o cham_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actuallie_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o dâ—wne_n your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o and_o meat_n so_o devise_v and_o handle_v by_o art_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o taste_n discern_v they_o if_o your_o rule_n be_v good_a be_v neither_o corporal_o take_v nor_o eat_v which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o we_o need_v not_o refute_v you_o cook_n and_o pastler_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v grind_v with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_a down_o the_o throat_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o since_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernite_v in_o those_o two_o point_n notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christes_fw-fr flesh_n and_o a_o literal_a pervert_v of_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v and_o which_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v ever_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o capernite_n error_n that_o where_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v both_o eat_v &_o see_v his_o flesh_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v eat_v the_o same_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n marry_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o taste_v it_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n do_v his_o church_n after_o he_o so_o construe_v his_o word_n hominis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a say_v athanasius_n 45._o they_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi witness_n 7._o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n say_v origen_n not_o as_o carnal_a johannis_n the_o letter_n do_v kill_v hâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v domini_fw-la christ_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n say_v cyprian_n and_o austen_n 98._o understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v johannis_n christ_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v say_v oecumenius_n johannis_n what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v bede_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o what_o be_v now_o leave_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n but_o either_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o capernit_v for_o your_o literal_a press_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o or_o else_o to_o prove_v which_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v that_o your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o the_o capernit_n be_v but_o spiritual_a your_o mouth_n and_o belly_n i_o trow_v be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o they_o consist_v neither_o faith_n nor_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v transubstantiate_v your_o soul_n into_o your_o jaw_n and_o your_o heart_n into_o your_o throat_n your_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o at_o mouth_n and_o cham_v his_o flesh_n with_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o your_o stomach_n be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o mystical_a but_o a_o carnal_a and_o right_a caperniticall_a kind_n of_o eat_v phi._n why_o do_v you_o twit_v we_o with_o the_o capernite_n who_o we_o so_o often_o have_v disclaim_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n we_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n theo._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v real_a if_o it_o be_v not_o raw_a and_o therefore_o your_o stomach_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o digest_v it_o than_o they_o be_v but_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n with_o your_o mouth_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v and_o be_v deceive_v phi._n they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n by_o piece_n meal_n theo._n and_o be_v your_o opinion_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o you_o eat_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n phi._n this_o be_v profane_a scoff_v theo._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o profane_a eat_n of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a &_o holy_a caperniticall_a phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o mystery_n theo._n what_o mystery_n lie_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o belly_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâ—l_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
which_o we_o use_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o element_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o our_o blessing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o their_o mass_a gesture_n over_o the_o cup._n prayer_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o our_o finger_n or_o breathe_v on_o it_o christ_n take_v bread_n to_o give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n matth._n 26._o christ_n do_v consecrate_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n hand_n what_o do_v he_o then_o over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n can_v you_o tell_v tell_v fol._n 452._o num._n 24._o this_n be_v consecration_n take_v effect_n from_o christ_n word_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n the_o rhemish_n test._n pag._n 452._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o blaspheme_v most_o horible_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v here_o be_v much_o ado_n with_o active_o and_o present_o and_o yet_o the_o cunning_a sophist_n never_o tell_v what_o be_v require_v to_o active_a and_o present_a application_n this_o application_n the_o jesuite_n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o way_n it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n be_v distinctè_fw-la secretè_fw-la &_o attentè_fw-fr if_o they_o take_v breath_n in_o pronounce_v christ_n word_n their_o application_n be_v quite_o mar_v for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nulla_fw-la pausatione_fw-la interposita_fw-la a_o wise_a objection_n when_o both_o the_o element_n and_o our_o prayer_n witness_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v whether_o we_o jest_v or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v not_o application_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n pag._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o religious_o believe_v application_n be_v make_v with_o hart_n and_o not_o with_o breath_n or_o finger_n august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n make_v application_n this_o negative_a overthrow_v the_o jesuit_n active_a application_n the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o they_o can_v answer_n think_v best_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a though_o the_o point_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ._n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n greg._n in_o regist._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ultima_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o use_v either_o and_o thâ—_n rather_o because_o he_o will_v tie_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o one_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n begin_v first_o for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n by_o any_o good_a record_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n cyprian_n do_v not_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o water_n but_o for_o wine_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n cup_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n cypr._n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o â—d_a caecil_n caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n urge_v christ_n example_n for_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mixture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o then_o use_v to_o temper_v it_o with_o water_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la revel_v 17._o cyprian_n allow_v water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n &_o show_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n example_n example_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 50._o 50._o exit_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la the_o wine_n signify_v the_o people_n better_o than_o water_n do_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o receive_v not_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a can_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v how_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n their_o own_o school_n be_v against_o they_o they_o mat._n 26._o 26._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o 83._o thom._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 74._o articl_n 7._o scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a distinct_a 11._o quaest_n 6._o &_o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la part_n 3._o ca._n 4._o affirm_v the_o same_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n proof_n be_v all_o for_o wine_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o water_n be_v then_o and_o now_o may_v be_v use_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n by_o such_o forgery_n dist._n 15._o §_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la many_o thing_n forge_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o yet_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n basilij_fw-la missa_fw-la these_o three_o mass_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o import_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n apocal._n 14._o eras._n annotat_fw-la in_o 14._o apoc._n apoc._n council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o he_o council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 32._o laurent_n surius_n toâ—_n council_n 2._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sixtae_fw-la synod_n dicuntur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o late_a and_o vehementlie_o suspect_v by_o themselves_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n after_o consecration_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v chrysost._n missa_fw-la sod_a water_n pour_v into_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n can_v be_v no_o mystery_n the_o translation_n which_o their_o own_o man_n have_v set_v forth_o have_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v cite_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mix_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n at_o her_o daily_a communion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v fast_v since_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o heathen_n in_o those_o country_n dare_v not_o drink_v those_o strong_a wine_n without_o some_o delay_n polyd._n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o the_o seven_o bish_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n first_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o armenian_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o mix_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n wine_n otho_n â—risingens_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap_n 32._o their_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o their_o own_o schooleâ—_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n testament_n be_v as_o full_a of_o poiurie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o heresy_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o needful_a to_o give_v as_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n bread_n august_n epist_n 59_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o of_o other_o man_n person_n person_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o epist._n 118._o 118._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n christ_n action_n and_o word_n be_v necessary_a though_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o matth._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 22._o the_o sanctification_n of_o
the_o meat_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o the_o precept_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o preciselie_o concern_v his_o action_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o take_v eat_v to_o what_o end_n be_v meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n neglect_v â—hat_n â—â—ich_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a 〈…〉_o which_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n viâ—gil_n câ—m_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la vitula_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o 26._o oâ—ige_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 35._o &_o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 27._o read_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n tense_n hebr._n 10._o christ_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v offer_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o §_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n charge_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o bind_v he_o to_o distribute_v than_o himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n in_o every_o private_a mass_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o she_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o primative_a church_n know_v not_o what_o private_a mass_n mean_v mean_v apostol_n can_v 9_o 9_o contil._n antioâ—_n caâ—on_n 2._o 2._o dionys._n ecclesi_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o justi._n apol._n 2._o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n lest_o mere_a and_o strong_a wine_n shall_v annoie_v any_o of_o the_o communicant_n communicant_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la greg._n dialog_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la â—eg_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 132._o 132._o rationaìe_fw-la diâ—â—no_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n confession_n chry._n hom_n 27._o in_o 1._o cor._n cor._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o dictum_fw-la pauli_n oportâ—t_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la theod._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o haym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v it_o impugn_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o lord_n cup_n rasâ—ly_o take_v from_o the_o people_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n gâ—râ—rd_n lorich_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la if_o your_o own_o â—â—mpanions_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v you_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 14._o luk._n 22._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n one_o cup_n propose_v to_o all_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n priest_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n extend_v christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup._n cup._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o people_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o we_o all_o as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n the_o jesuite_n can_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n without_o subvert_v these_o main_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n kind_n dionys._n eccles_n hierarch_n ca._n 3._o 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la athanas._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epis_fw-la .2_o .2_o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 57_o 57_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la passus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n cor._n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o hay_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 10._o 10._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o saâ—gui_fw-la dom._n cap._n 43._o their_o half_a communion_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sentence_n 1200._o â—eres_n after_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o not_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 1â—_n de_fw-fr consâ—â—ist_n 2._o ¶_o comp_n glosâ—_n sa_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v have_v cause_n or_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n ordinance_n rationale_n divinor_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o two_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sub_fw-la viraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o catholic_a consideration_n for_o which_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abolish_v christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v christ_n institution_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o accurse_a with_o our_o late_a romanist_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n think_v of_o this_o mangle_n the_o communion_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n deliver_v they_o severallie_o and_o asunder_o in_o both_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragessima_fw-la the_o manichee_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cons_n do_v 2._o §_o coâ—perimus_fw-la to_o â—nstaine_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n artic._n 2._o contra_fw-la i_o pâ—sâ—_n sarâ—â—_n to_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o person_n and_o age_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o manichee_n leo_n speak_v of_o lorâ—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o gelasâ—us_a diâ—â—â—nt_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o reframe_v the_o lord_n cup._n mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysâ—st_n â—â—mi_fw-la 18._o in_o 2._o coâ—_n coâ—_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n do_v 2._o §._o quaa_o passus_fw-la passus_fw-la theâ—phil_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—rpore_fw-la &_o saâ—g_n dom._n cap._n 43._o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o withstand_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n esa._n 5._o we_o may_v well_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v both_o god_n and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o the_o people_n behalf_n because_o they_o have_v discharge_v they_o from_o both_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joan._n 6._o the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o nâ—_n 21._o â—you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o ibidem_fw-la their_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la they_o will_v prove_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n paul_v himself_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v your_o folly_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o father_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o father_n phrase_n and_o to_o change_v their_o faith_n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o
with_o a_o strait_a and_o general_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o paul_n receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n his_o master_n propose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o corinth_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n except_v none_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a from_o this_o precept_n how_o dare_v you_o philander_n and_o your_o late_a conuent_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o believer_n do_v none_o believe_v but_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v man_n no_o sinner_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n may_v the_o people_n loose_v that_o remembrance_n it_o be_v say_v paul_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o people_n no_o right_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o will_v you_o claim_v his_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n philand_n the_o church_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ponder_v and_o consider_v these_o reason_n kind_n when_o she_o take_v this_o order_n and_o find_v they_o unsufficient_a she_o decree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n theoph._n what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o catholicism_n shall_v begin_v we_o can_v assure_v you_o no._n they_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n dionysius_n 3._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o cup_n divide_v among_o alice_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o twain_o perfit_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o common_a cup_n bind_v christian_n to_o divine_a concord_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n as_o be_v nource_v up_o together_o ignatius_n philadelphâ—ens_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_a that_o be_v divide_v among_o all._n athanasius_n if_o those_o be_v his_o exposition_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 11._o the_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o cyprian_n .2_o how_o do_v we_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n by_o right_n of_o communion_n augustine_n 57_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v but_o rather_o all_o men_n that_o seek_v for_o life_n be_v encourage_v to_o drink_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n passus_fw-la simul_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quia_fw-la simul_fw-la vivimus_fw-la we_o drink_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o we_o live_v together_o chrysostome_n as_o before_o cor._n one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a theophilact_fw-mi 11._o how_o happen_v thou_o drink_v alone_a whereas_o this_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o haymo_n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n by_o paul_n because_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o paschasius_n not_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n infinite_a be_v the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v faith_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n who_o live_v very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n know_v not_o this_o maim_v and_o pare_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o your_o church_n 1â—_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o celebrate_v in_o two_o kind_n that_o in_o christ_n the_o take_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o we_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v signify_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o profit_v both_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o avayl_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o one_o part_n only_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o for_o both_o joint_o necessity_n the_o gloze_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rest_v himself_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o shrink_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o point_n of_o necessity_n insirmus_fw-la vel_fw-la sanus_fw-la in_o necessitate_v potest_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o sick_a man_n who_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n may_v hurt_v or_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v may_v receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o church_n where_o provision_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o count_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n philand_n but_o if_o the_o church_n after_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n ordinance_n see_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o change_v that_o order_n who_o make_v you_o controller_n of_o christ_n spouse_n theoph._n that_o unshamefast_a harlot_n which_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v both_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n and_o defraud_v his_o child_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v allot_v they_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o bastardize_v her_o offspring_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o she_o and_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mother_n or_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n though_o she_o paint_v herself_o never_o so_o fresh_o with_o youthful_a colour_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v kind_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o fact_n be_v impious_a durandus_fw-la say_v non_fw-la esset_fw-la decens_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la calix_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a to_o consecrate_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o must_v serve_v the_o people_n neither_o can_v there_o so_o big_a a_o chalice_n be_v get_v gerson_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o take_v the_o lord_n cup_n whole_o from_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o nine_o score_n year_n ago_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o these_o toy_n institution_n the_o length_n of_o laymens_n beard_n the_o loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o the_o costlynes_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n first_o of_o get_v then_o of_o keep_v wine_n from_o sour_v freeze_a and_o breed_n of_o fly_n the_o burden_n in_o bear_v and_o danger_n in_o spill_v it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n unwoorthynes_n to_o match_v messere_n magnifico_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o receit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o valiant_a inducement_n for_o you_o to_o change_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v orderly_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o profound_a consideration_n that_o your_o friend_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o miserable_a gerson_n i_o grant_v shift_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v other_o proof_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o simple_o needful_a but_o why_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n clean_o from_o the_o people_n which_o violence_n before_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o of_o this_o i_o say_v gerson_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o that_o council_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yield_v any_o better_a or_o weighty_a occasion_n than_o these_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v blaze_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n o_o dainty_a father_n and_o sleek_a divine_n which_o for_o long_a beard_n and_o unsweete_a breath_n for_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o no_o great_a charge_n for_o frost_n in_o winter_n and_o fly_v in_o summer_n think_v best_a to_o correct_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o